manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o walk_v profane_o unconscionable_o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v himself_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o his_o carriage_n they_o discover_v pride_n and_o wrathfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v christ_n to_o make_v his_o excellent_a example_n and_o practice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n set_a his_o example_n before_o we_o daily_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o holiness_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n strive_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n look_v at_o those_o excellent_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o carriage_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o live_v in_o we_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o behaviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o disciple_n we_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o mutual_a love_a etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o disciple_n imitate_v but_o their_o master_n who_o shall_v soldier_n imitate_v but_o their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n great_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o by_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n example_n to_o follow_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v still_o see_v how_o short_a we_o come_v of_o our_o pattern_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o want_n and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o daily_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v record_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o willing_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v they_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o 1625._o octob._n 23._o 1625._o follow_v i_o of_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a duty_n enjoin_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o christian_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o or_o follow_v he_o quest_n 2_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a as_o help_n to_o the_o former_a which_o duty_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n answ_n of_o the_o first_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o word_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o person_n than_o he_o be_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v any_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v or_o forsake_v himself_o this_o seem_v impossible_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o contemn_v reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o man_n own_o person_n or_o nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o union_n of_o they_o and_o all_o faculty_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o in_o mind_n will_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o here_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v though_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n simple_o and_o the_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o doctr._n doctr._n so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v utter_o contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n 1._o they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o not_o regard_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n in_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o must_v hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o they_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n yea_o of_o their_o whole_a nature_n as_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o 1._o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o they_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v captivate_v and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o they_o must_v also_o utter_o deny_v and_o renounce_v that_o they_o may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o humane_a will_n though_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o 42._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o corrupt_a will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o pride_n self-love_n ambition_n covetousness_n carnal_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n sinful_a wrath_n envy_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 4._o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o weapon_n of_o niquity_n by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v three_o
slander_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o deal_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o example_n also_o of_o this_o malicious_a backbiting_a we_o have_v in_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o in_o haman_n esth_n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o whisper_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o secret_a whisper_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n the_o rather_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o strife_n among_o man_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o backbiter_n harken_v not_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o follow_v ver._n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v and_o exception_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v set_v foâ—th_n by_o comparison_n unto_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o body_n have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n even_o so_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a &_o disease_v with_o sin_n have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o practice_n in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v note_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n company_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o defend_v this_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o namely_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o conference_n and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o call_v sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o of_o reclaim_v they_o as_o in_o case_n they_o seem_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o even_o a_o private_a person_n may_v come_v into_o company_n with_o a_o profane_a person_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 37._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o traffic_n or_o deal_n with_o such_o in_o civil_a affair_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n can_v not_o but_o sometime_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o have_v civil_a deal_n with_o they_o so_o also_o abraham_n company_v with_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4._o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o will_n not_o seek_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v some_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o company_n or_o familiarity_n unnecessary_o 2._o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o become_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a condition_n and_o quality_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o use_v their_o company_n lest_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n so_o to_o use_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o it_o 3._o so_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o beware_v of_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n either_o by_o countenance_v oâ—_n applaud_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n 4._o in_o company_v with_o the_o profane_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o such_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o company_n with_o they_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o this_o observation_n from_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v they_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n mean_v himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n to_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o june_n 27._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o the_o first_o observation_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n unto_o sick_a person_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sickness_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v disease_n as_o psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o isa_n 53._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o resemblance_n be_v between_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o sick_a person_n be_v distemper_v in_o body_n
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
the_o bless_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o practise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o other_o for_o such_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a authority_n no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o suffer_v this_o for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o in_o christ_n person_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o in_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n cause_v we_o true_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v now_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n viz._n to_o show_v our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o malefactor_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o believer_n in_o christ_n may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o 1629._o april_n 12._o 1629._o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1._o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o see_v act._n 4._o 27._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o permission_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o put_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n have_v need_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o procure_v or_o deserve_v by_o any_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n other_o point_n of_o instruction_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 31._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o some_o of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v here_o observe_v sundry_a point_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v most_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v so_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o no_o calling_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o high_a or_o excellent_a can_v or_o do_v privilege_v man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o papist_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n by_o his_o papal_a office_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v yea_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z etc._n etc._n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o yet_o err_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o council_n gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n err_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o general_a council_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o latter_a vide_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 614._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o church-officer_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n have_v personal_a succession_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n succeed_v he_o outward_o in_o place_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n those_o which_o he_o be_v
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o
miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o people_n bring_v unto_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n ver._n 32._o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v wrought_v viz._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n gather_v together_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n ver._n 33._o 4._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o heal_v of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a 2._o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o latter_a sort_n be_v amplify_v by_o one_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v so_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 25._o where_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v he_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v quest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o daytime_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o evening_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o teach_v both_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o present_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o sick_a person_n until_o the_o evening_n after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v until_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v at_o even_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o sick_a cure_v on_o that_o day_n see_v mark_v 3._o 2._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o bring_v they_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o herein_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o yet_o their_o care_n in_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o quest._n they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o do_v we_o read_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n perceive_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o more_o malice_n against_o mankind_n as_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la winkelman_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n permit_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o such_o miracle_n he_o may_v win_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n former_a miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n move_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n even_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o flock_v together_o before_o the_o door_n and_o of_o this_o people_n a_o great_a number_n no_o doubt_n come_v either_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o come_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n and_o some_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v back_o none_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v cure_v which_o show_v his_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n he_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n for_o put_v back_o some_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o therefore_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o he_o or_o that_o some_o of_o their_o disease_n be_v noisome_a or_o infectious_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o weary_v in_o body_n with_o preach_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o excuse_n to_o send_v away_o any_o uncured_a but_o ready_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o because_o some_o of_o those_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o verse_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o brief_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o touch_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o whereas_o this_o people_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v forbear_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n do_v forbear_v a_o necessary_a duty_n namely_o the_o help_a of_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v profane_v the_o day_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o namely_o such_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a sport_n and_o recreation_n see_v psal_n 58._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v able_a so_o apt_a to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n on_o that_o day_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o these_o capernaite_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o sick_a folk_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o or_o brought_z other_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v to_o peter_n house_n to_o have_v their_o sick_a heal_v this_o show_v what_o be_v our_o disposition_n by_o nature_n viz._n to_o prefer_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v those_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 26._o who_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v this_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a course_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o seek_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o neglect_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n yet_o thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v by_o nature_n even_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o of_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n chief_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v spiritual_a blessing_n before_o temporal_a and_o
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
unchastity_n etc._n etc._n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n lest_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o such_o sin_n their_o child_n also_o become_v like_o they_o or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n punish_v they_o in_o their_o child_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n if_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_v soul_n alone_o move_v not_o such_o to_o repentance_n yet_o let_v the_o care_n of_o both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n soul_n too_o move_z and_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o speedy_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v evil_a and_o wicked_a example_n to_o their_o child_n lest_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o take_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o this_o end_n often_o consider_v how_o apt_a child_n be_v to_o follow_v parent_n sin_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o give_v to_o by_o nature_n how_o soon_o and_o easy_o will_v thy_o child_n learn_v of_o thou_o to_o swear_v lie_v to_o speak_v filthy_o to_o delight_v in_o bad_a company_n oh_o therefore_o beware_v of_o give_v such_o example_n to_o your_o child_n beware_v of_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o plaguesore_a run_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o not_o be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o they_o take_v the_o disease_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v much_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a of_o infect_v thy_o child_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n look_v to_o it_o then_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o the_o least_o ill_a example_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o suck_v their_o deadly_a poison_n from_o thy_o evil_a example_n how_o can_v thou_o reprove_v sin_n in_o thy_o child_n when_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o practice_v it_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o child_n how_o shall_v thy_o child_n regard_v thy_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n it_o will_v never_o be_v therefore_o all_o parent_n look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n in_o your_o child_n but_o first_o reform_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v reprove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o child_n or_o so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o take_v example_n by_o you_o and_o lest_o they_o have_v cause_n hereafter_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o you_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o herod_n be_v here_o call_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o grace_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v luke_n 23._o 11._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o religious_a nor_o yet_o the_o best_a friend_n or_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v further_a from_o religion_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o be_v herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o great_a enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n no_o not_o of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n further_o than_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v that_o we_o must_v leave_v their_o example_n and_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o pharisee_n will_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o great_a one_o further_o than_o their_o example_n be_v good_a so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fame_n or_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o matth._n 14._o 1._o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o of_o his_o court_n that_o be_v usual_o about_o he_o do_v report_v this_o unto_o herod_n have_v either_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a or_o spread_v abroad_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o herod_n have_v before_o this_o time_n imprison_v and_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n preach_v for_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o ministry_n stop_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o famous_a even_o in_o herod_n court_n for_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o 12_o apostle_n also_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o the_o course_n of_o it_o altogether_o stop_v by_o any_o power_n or_o mean_n use_v against_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v still_o have_v a_o course_n and_o passage_n and_o will_v still_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v but_o it_o will_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o prevail_v again_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o another_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v silence_a or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o ministry_n of_o it_o can_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o suppress_v but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o run_v act._n 5._o we_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o though_o herod_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n he_o reveal_v his_o own_o arm_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o which_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o find_v free_a passage_n among_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o abolish_v or_o suppress_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o all_o these_o their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppress_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o altogether_o but_o god_n
length_n tell_v david_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n note_v that_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n which_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v reclaim_v such_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o convince_v by_o such_o plain_a reproof_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o conscience_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o tractable_a we_o may_v use_v sometime_o a_o more_o close_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v as_o either_o by_o a_o general_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o frame_v our_o reproof_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n thereby_o imply_v a_o oblique_a or_o indirect_a reproof_n which_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o reprove_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v so_o much_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o discover_v the_o sin_n reprove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n whether_o a_o minister_n in_o public_a reproof_n may_v speak_v personal_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a not_o in_o public_a see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o speak_v of_o public_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v public_o convict_v see_v beza_n use_v use_v this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v not_o plain_o enough_o in_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o they_o speak_v too_o general_o and_o dark_o and_o too_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o christian_a reproof_n be_v spiritual_a physic_n or_o chirurgery_n now_o if_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o or_o touch_v the_o patient_n how_o shall_v he_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o sore_n how_o shall_v he_o lance_n it_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n when_o we_o shall_v admonish_v other_o of_o sin_n but_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o plain_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n especial_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o reprove_v such_o judas_n 23._o verse_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o see_v one_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o burn_a we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o reproof_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o lay_v wait_v against_o he_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v better_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bear_v a_o inward_a grudge_n or_o quarrel_n against_o another_o see_v beza_n on_o this_o place_n and_o varinus_n in_o lexico_fw-la and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o or_o desire_a to_o murder_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o her_o malice_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o he_o be_v his_o plain_a reproof_n of_o herod_n and_o she_o for_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o make_v her_o fear_n to_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o ahab_n hate_v michaiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a but_o evil_o concern_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o so_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n hate_v elijah_n and_o persecute_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n because_o he_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 19_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n hate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n thus_o the_o jew_n hate_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 54._o see_v also_o amos_n 5._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v and_o convince_v their_o sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o hide_v it_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n or_o with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o hate_v such_o as_o reprove_v their_o sin_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v save_v our_o soul_n by_o reprove_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v what_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n thus_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v very_o drowsy_a and_o heavy_a asleep_a he_o be_v angty_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o wake_v he_o if_o one_o do_v but_o jog_v he_o or_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v awake_v he_o by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n yea_o apt_a to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o most_o malicious_o let_v we_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o best_a friend_n even_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o great_a good_a and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v not_o this_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o madness_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n thus_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o send_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n lion_n bear_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n
sin_n we_o may_v so_o judge_v of_o their_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v apparent_a cause_n so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o it_o go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o vessel_n receive_v the_o gross_a superfluous_a and_o impure_a part_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v into_o excrement_n be_v from_o thence_o purge_v into_o the_o draught_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n ordain_v every_o part_n for_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n as_o the_o belly_n to_o receive_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o they_o into_o the_o draught_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v create_v for_o necessary_a use_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n which_o seem_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v and_o magnify_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o every_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unprofitable_a member_n but_o even_o the_o mean_a shall_v so_o live_v as_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o belly_n serve_v for_o necessary_a use_n in_o man_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n as_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o comparison_n of_o most_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a superfluity_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o excrement_n and_o so_o purge_v they_o away_o into_o the_o draught_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o note_v to_o show_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n as_o all_o intemperate_a glutton_n and_o drunkard_n do_v who_o chief_a care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v their_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v spare_v no_o time_n cost_n or_o pain_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 18._o these_o serve_v and_o worship_n as_o their_o god_n one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a kind_n of_o life_n use_v use_v learn_v to_o detest_v such_o swinish_a intemperance_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n remember_v how_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o belly_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n brute_n beast_n as_o ox_n goat_n crocodile_n yea_o cat_n and_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o by_o learned_a writer_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a place_n within_o the_o body_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v viz._n to_o the_o belly_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o more_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o meat_n go_v from_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o belly_n first_o so_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o expel_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o place_n of_o excrement_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o never_o so_o delicate_a and_o costly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o some_o part_n turn_v to_o nourishment_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v this_o end_n joh._n 6._o 27._o meat_n that_o perish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n above_o other_o as_o in_o fish_n above_o flesh_n and_o put_v difference_n in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o kind_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o whereas_o all_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o kind_n or_o nature_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o their_o issue_n go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n even_o to_o the_o draught_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o foolish_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v think_v what_o to_o eat_v what_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o their_o chief_a care_n or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v their_o intemperate_a appetite_n with_o delicate_a fare_n costly_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o dunghill_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n put_v the_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o perish_a thing_n though_o we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o moderate_a refresh_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o base_a and_o loathsome_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o our_o body_n how_o great_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v purge_v all_o meat_n in_o the_o original_a text_n this_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o passage_n or_o conveyance_n of_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o meat_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o body_n also_o into_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o that_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o excrement_n that_o so_o this_o foul_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o natural_a impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o impure_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o turn_v part_n of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v into_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o else_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n body_n be_v sin_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o and_o so_o foul_a that_o it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o for_o before_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o such_o foulness_n or_o corruption_n in_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o pamper_v and_o make_v too_o much_o of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o impure_a and_o loathsome_a within_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v into_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v pull_v down_o all_o
but_o like_o the_o fish_n which_o swimm_n continual_o in_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o season_v but_o still_o as_o fresh_a as_o before_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n what_o house_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o private_a place_n of_o the_o country_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v of_o his_o go_v in_o thither_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o will_n or_o desire_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n will_v be_v know_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v move_v she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o she_o do_v to_o seek_v help_n for_o her_o daughter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v so_o private_o into_o this_o house_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v there_o in_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o travel_v preach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o these_o coast_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v much_o know_v among_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o open_o and_o public_o show_v himself_o lest_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain-glory._n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genetile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o near_o unto_o some_o city_n of_o they_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o such_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o rather_o keep_v himself_o private_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o these_o coast_n see_v jansen_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_v and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a house_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n person_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o different_a or_o diverse_a will_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n whereby_o he_o absolute_o will_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v they_o the_o other_o be_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o will_v some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o example_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o absolute_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o die_v i_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v or_o will_v as_o man_n not_o to_o die_v for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o die_v willing_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o violent_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o so_o he_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o conditional_o also_o if_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n be_v will._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o so_o here_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n thither_o note_v that_o though_o these_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v diverse_a yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o just_a and_o good_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a sometime_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n will_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v contrary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o will_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n so_o here_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v that_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n may_v be_v know_v but_o as_o man_n he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v here_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n will_v yet_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v have_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o this_o woman_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o go_n into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v private_a there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v use_v use_v to_o confute_v those_o old_a heretic_n call_v monothelit_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n not_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o substance_n etc._n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o the_o year_n 678._o it_o follow_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o private_o into_o the_o house_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v of_o some_o to_o have_v go_v in_o thither_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n even_o in_o these_o which_o be_v most_o remote_a and_o near_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o these_o coast_n yet_o many_o which_o dwell_v in_o those_o coast_n have_v before_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n as_o appear_v mark_v 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o he_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o then_o he_o please_v to_o use_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o send_v he_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver._n 14._o mark_v 7._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
sufficient_a alone_o to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n not_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n as_o if_o the_o heal_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o spital_n for_o that_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o gracious_a good_a will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o party_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o so_o also_o he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spital_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n now_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v ground_v one_o of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o administer_a â—he_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o from_o christ_n practice_n in_o spit_v and_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n they_o have_v draw_v their_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o in_o heal_v the_o body_n use_v spital_n so_o likewise_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n by_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o foolish_a absurd_a ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o spittle_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereas_o they_o use_v it_o ordinary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 2._o christ_n use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n use_v it_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a exorcism_n use_v before_o baptism_n 3._o christ_n use_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n they_o to_o infant_n 4._o he_o touch_v only_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v half_o dumb_a whereas_o the_o popish_a priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n from_o ourselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o hard_a and_o slow_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o body_n or_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n else_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v use_v these_o gesture_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o it_o but_o also_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v but_o cherish_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a thus_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 27._o bid_v he_o to_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 14._o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v on_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v true_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v they_o or_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v excellent_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o conscionable_o use_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v they_o effectual_a through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v in_o they_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o christian_n imitate_v christ_n himself_o in_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v this_o luke_n 22._o 32._o peter_n be_v convert_v must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o faith_n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n herein_o follow_v christ_n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sigh_v touch_v the_o first_o his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o now_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o this_o party_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o power_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o if_o christ_n
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n god_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n but_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a afflictionsas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v to_o we_o that_o of_o curse_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v become_v fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n for_o our_o good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n to_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v experience_n of_o suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n mark_v 8._o 31._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 1625._o july_n 10._o 1625._o must_v suffer_v this_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o respect_n vide_fw-la paraeumin_fw-la matth._n 26._o 54._o 1._o of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n ordain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 22._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v suffer_v 2._o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o those_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shoul_n not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v save_v we_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o declare_v at_o once_o both_o perfect_a justice_n and_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n then_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v answ_n answ_n this_o necessity_n be_v only_o of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o man_n redemption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o suffering_n so_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a cause_n and_o end_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n judas_n betray_v he_o for_o love_n of_o money_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n proceed_v against_o he_o pilate_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n condemn_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 2._o 23._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n take_v and_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n decree_v or_o purpose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v because_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o thing_n decree_v of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v prove_v isa_n 46._o 10._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n eph._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n so_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n foretell_v must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o word_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o decree_n or_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o execute_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n upon_o such_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n threaten_v and_o foretell_v those_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n upon_o such_o psal_n 11._o 6._o now_o therefore_o god_n have_v both_o decree_v these_o judgement_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o same_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o judgement_n decree_v and_o threaten_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v on_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o judgement_n slumber_v not_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o forâ—â—old_a and_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o they_o can_v miss_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v many_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n stength_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n the_o
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n and_o affliction_n 2._o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o our_o saviour_n delay_v of_o the_o time_n so_o long_o before_o he_o do_v help_v and_o deliver_v the_o child_n 4._o that_o hitherto_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v that_o he_o grow_v rather_o worse_o the_o devil_n torment_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o before_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o many_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o son_n as_o account_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o own_o now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o renew_v his_o suit_n and_o prayer_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o his_o doubtful_a speak_n of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o petition_n or_o request_v itself_o which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o help_v they_o viz._n by_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o pray_v with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a or_o powerful_a but_o oftentimes_o very_o weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n pray_v to_o christ_n but_o with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n psal_n 77._o 1._o david_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o ver._n 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n use_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n who_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o christ_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o join_v with_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o that_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n especial_o therefore_o though_o thou_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o out_o of_o heart_n or_o discourage_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o assure_v thyself_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v and_o accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n only_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o thy_o own_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_n but_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prayer_n give_v way_n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o such_o waver_a in_o prayer_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o christ_n but_o do_v now_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n at_o first_o but_o delay_v the_o matter_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o to_o persevere_v therein_o constant_o renew_v our_o request_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n when_o we_o be_v not_o help_v or_o deliver_v at_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_o in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o watch_z thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v help_v or_o deliver_v upon_o their_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o nor_o for_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v renew_v their_o request_n with_o the_o great_a fervency_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v he_o at_o first_o but_o delay_v long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v over_o pray_v but_o continue_v and_o renew_v his_o request_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o psal_n 69._o 3._o so_o lam._n 3._o 44._o the_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o at_o first_o but_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o second_o prayer_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o but_o persevere_v constant_o use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o must_v move_v he_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o be_v in_o at_o any_o time_n therefore_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n first_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v not_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o only_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o even_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a so_o psal_n 69._o 13._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o let_v i_o not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v he_o for_o his_o own_o own_o mercies-sake_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o mercies-sake_n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 16._o turn_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o help_v we_o in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o parent_n shall_v account_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n as_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o themselves_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o
you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n quest_n quest_n by_o who_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 14._o judas_n go_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 2._o by_o the_o jewish_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 20._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o mat._n 27._o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v he_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilare_v the_o roman_a governor_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o do_v deserve_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o deliver_v as_o malefactor_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o punish_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o death_n this_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v and_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n hereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o god_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v condemn_a punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 17._o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n better_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o daniel_n and_o ignatius_n be_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o malefactor_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wild_a beast_n be_v less_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o or_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v or_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o at_o this_o time_n with_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n even_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o as_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o viz._n to_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a thus_o to_o exercise_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v profess_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o his_o member_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o herein_o above_o his_o master_n luke_o 21._o 16._o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kins-folk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v thus_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n kindred_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a thus_o to_o try_v we_o which_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o grievous_a trial_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v this_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o it_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o do_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v outward_a friendship_n to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o
be_v better_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n and_o a_o great_a good_a unto_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o better_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v then_o with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o estate_n or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n hell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o valley_n of_o himom_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n do_v cruel_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n by_o fire_n to_o idol_n jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o josh_n 15._o 8._o hence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o material_a or_o natural_a fire_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o wood_n or_o other_o such_o fuel_n for_o such_o fire_n as_o this_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n whereby_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o material_a fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terribleness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o hellish_a torment_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o i._n e._n the_o worm_n of_o the_o damn_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n now_o for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o esay_n 66._o the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o worm_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v on_o some_o of_o the_o carcase_n shall_v not_o cease_v but_o continue_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o other_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v shall_v not_o go_v out_o but_o continue_v burn_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v those_o carcase_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n say_v that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o they_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o worm_n never_o die_v which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o burn_v and_o torment_v they_o so_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 46._o and_o 48._o the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o admonition_n or_o warning_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o themselves_o all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o afterward_o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o avoid_v and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o a_o christian_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n now_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o continance_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o repeat_v and_o urge_v three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o to_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n before_o propound_v first_o from_o the_o admonition_n if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v sin_n itself_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n occasion_v or_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o here_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n if_o it_o offend_v we_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o from_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v sin_n but_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o provocation_n and_o mean_n of_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n jud._n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o very_a garment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o otherwise_o legal_o unclean_a see_v also_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v particular_a sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 20._o of_o anger_n prov._n 22._o 24._o job_n 31._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 37._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n these_o be_v great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o entice_a and_o draw_v we_o to_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o avoid_v these_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n daily_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o as_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n
this_o reason_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_z etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o affirmative_o wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o come_v viz._n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v or_o to_o have_v service_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v he_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o first_o come_n both_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v as_o servant_n on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o as_o by_o those_o religious_a woman_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o with_o their_o substance_n matth._n 27._o 55._o yea_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o afterward_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o attend_v on_o by_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o follower_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o earthly_a king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o serve_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o state_n to_o be_v glorious_o attend_v upon_o and_o minister_v unto_o by_o many_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o minister_v or_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n quest_n quest_n how_o and_o when_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o their_o soul_n partly_o by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o also_o by_o other_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o other_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o work_v their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a accompany_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n honourable_o attend_v etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o use_v use_v we_o be_v not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a man_n to_o be_v honourable_o attend_v by_o many_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o not_o in_o any_o great_a or_o fair_a house_n of_o that_o village_n but_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n yea_o in_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o inn_n and_o be_v there_o fain_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o psal_n 22._o esay_n 53._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2._o that_o from_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o much_o the_o high_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n but_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 4._o that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a birth_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a man_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o great_a rich_a or_o honourable_a condition_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o in_o any_o outward_a state_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o desire_v worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a estate_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o and_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o then_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o to_o minister_v see_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o it_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o good_a not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n
our_o saviour_n draw_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o be_v hungry_a by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a hunger_n but_o rather_o feign_a or_o voluntary_o assume_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v fruit_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o to_o curse_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o not_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o hungry_a or_o make_v show_v of_o hunger_n or_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o this_o hunger_n without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cause_n forego_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n hunger_n do_v proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n we_o be_v so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o employ_v the_o day_n before_o partly_o in_o his_o journey_n or_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v little_a time_n that_o day_n to_o eat_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o now_o come_v forth_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o bethany_n and_o so_o be_v fast_v as_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v hungry_a observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o joh._n 4._o 7._o he_o be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a in_o his_o journey_n matth._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o feel_v hunger_n joh._n 19_o 28._o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o thirst_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a hebr._n 4._o 15._o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v natural_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n so_o make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o must_v therefore_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o heart_n abase_v in_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o they_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o any_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o many_o do_v but_o in_o all_o humble_a manner_n as_o become_v we_o matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o bodily_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o feel_v these_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o show_v pity_n on_o we_o be_v press_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n as_o hebr._n 2._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n in_o sickness_n if_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a and_o fit_a to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v heretofore_o experience_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o misery_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o patience_n also_o to_o we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o bear_v such_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n suffer_v these_o before_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o espy_v of_o the_o tree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o although_o our_o saviour_n espy_v the_o figtree_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n as_o matth._n 21._o 19_o yet_o that_o the_o figtree_n grow_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v it_o afar_o off_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o far_o off_o but_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o and_o the_o leaf_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n now_o follow_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o curse_v this_o figtree_n viz._n his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o find_v none_o but_o leave_v only_o he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n because_o the_o time_n for_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n on_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o his_o hunger_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fruit_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o find_v none_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o curse_v the_o tree_n and_o cause_v it_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o and_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v leaf_n but_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o fruit_n or_o no_o upon_o it_o quest_n it_o follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o curse_v it_o for_o bear_v none_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o